church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
not_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o how_o absolute_o one_o man_n may_v be_v know_v from_o another_o nor_o how_o one_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o english_a from_o the_o french_a church_n for_o this_o think_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o labour_n but_o the_o doubt_n and_o material_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o any_o degree_n i_o say_v the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o which_o be_v which_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n from_o his_o stature_n his_o hair_n or_o the_o like_a but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o note_n infallible_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o constant_o proper_a to_o true_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o find_v in_o other_o true_a church_n than_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n profess_v right_a discipline_n administer_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o use_v but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o so_o observe_v and_o real_o not_o pretend_o only_a and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v know_v likewise_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v faithful_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a without_o they_o now_o if_o we_o first_o must_v judge_v of_o church_n by_o the_o three_o general_a instance_n and_o indication_n we_o must_v first_o judge_v of_o these_o ingredient_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o before_o we_o can_v do_v so_o must_v run_v through_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o with_o fallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n first_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_v aright_o as_o before_o and_o in_o do_v both_o these_o we_o forsake_v the_o pretend_a method_n of_o judge_v by_o note_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o immerse_v in_o the_o indagation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o note_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v apparent_o and_o infallible_o will_v prevent_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a labour_n of_o examine_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o know_v none_o positive_a the_o near_a we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v negative_o when_o there_o be_v apparent_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o defective_a chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a or_o rather_o false_a church_n not_o find_v in_o it_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n universality_n and_o as_o moderne_a controverter_n in_o england_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n itself_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o say_v that_o her_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n of_o quite_o another_o nature_n but_o with_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o natural_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o moysaicall_a than_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o connatural_a light_n and_o reason_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exceed_v in_o time_n the_o jewish_a worship_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v chief_o about_o those_o of_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n the_o same_o profession_n and_o denomination_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o natural_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a answer_v may_v well_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o prime_a institution_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o must_v be_v the_o pure_a of_o the_o jewish_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o institute_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a undoubted_o that_o which_o retain_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v that_o degenerous_a people_n and_o church_n thus_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nay_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n thus_o far_o true_o viz._n to_o be_v inform_v from_o antiquity_n which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v most_o true_o mahometan_n weigh_v their_o agreement_n to_o or_o discrepancie_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o superstition_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thing_n institute_v and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o follow_a note_n as_o this_o present_a though_o i_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o some_o mischievous_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o nothing_o whether_o intrinsic_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v institute_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o but_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o some_o other_o place_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o its_o confutation_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o all_o reason_n require_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n will_v be_v much_o facilitated_a for_o sure_o that_o church_n have_v it_o never_o so_o many_o and_o fair_a advantage_n otherwise_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v either_o have_v lose_v any_o material_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o notable_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v or_o introduce_v any_o tenet_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o for_o which_o no_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o that_o no_o such_o warrant_n can_v be_v there_o have_v the_o total_a silence_n or_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n next_o under_o the_o date_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o here_o make_v the_o rule_n do_v prove_v for_o where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n most_o ancient_a express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o tradition_n have_v never_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a and_o from_o this_o head_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o heretical_a invention_n and_o innovation_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o sound_v faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o dispenser_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v far_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o against_o perverter_n of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o show_v that_o such_o fond_a and_o impous_a tenet_n as_o heretic_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n because_o those_o who_o immediate_o draw_v from_o that_o fountain_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o prove_v from_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o principal_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a and_o follow_a successor_n who_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o first_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n of_o all_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v utter_o take_v from_o they_o herod_n euseb_n scaliger_n proleg_n in_o chron._n euseb_n that_o alien_n what_o ever_o scaliger_n and_o some_o other_o side_v with_o he_o say_v make_v he_o a_o jew_n invade_v all_o civil_a power_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o baffle_v all_o sacerdotal_a right_n kill_v most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a family_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n put_v in_o and_o out_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n do_v likewise_o all_o which_o some_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n age_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v thirty_o jubilee_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n until_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o keep_v by_o that_o people_n and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o trumpet_n which_o be_v to_o sound_v at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n jubilee_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o church_n for_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o ruin_n about_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o innocent_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o child_n a_o very_a sore_a calamnitie_n seize_v all_o that_o people_n at_o once_o by_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n his_o command_v his_o statue_n to_o be_v erect_v among_o they_o as_o a_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o alexandria_n and_o coufusion_n in_o judaea_n and_o when_o philo_n judaeus_n of_o alexandria_n attempt_v to_o satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n caium_fw-la philo_z judeus_fw-la de_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la without_o it_o himself_z witness_n with_o what_o shame_n scorn_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o be_v repulse_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n who_o thereupon_o with_o his_o philosophy_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n with_o expectation_n of_o divine_a assistance_n find_v himself_o deceive_v their_o trouble_n multiply_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o babylon_n and_o seleucia_n perish_v about_o 50000_o under_o the_o grand_a mutinier_n annelus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 68_o florus_n procurator_n of_o syria_n crush_v the_o jew_n two_o year_n together_o until_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o cestius_n the_o roman_a general_n who_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o waste_v their_o country_n take_v their_o strong_a hold_n of_o defence_n hold_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o raze_v they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o may_v have_v take_v that_o also_o but_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a mischief_n and_o vengeance_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v call_v off_o upon_o other_o occasion_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o year_n after_o vespasian_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o achaia_n to_o invade_v and_o reduce_v the_o jew_n to_o more_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n who_o come_v into_o gallilee_n destroy_v the_o country_n and_o put_v to_o death_n no_o few_o than_o 100000_o person_n and_o lead_v captive_a with_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o thousand_o in_o the_o year_n 72_o vespasian_n himself_o be_v emperor_n send_v his_o son_n titus_n into_o jewrie_n to_o finish_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o mutinous_a and_o obstinate_a country_n and_o after_o devastation_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o so_o many_o and_o unparalleled_a be_v the_o misery_n suffer_v by_o they_o that_o no_o age_n or_o history_n can_v equal_v they_o till_o at_o last_o take_v the_o city_n fire_v the_o temple_n against_o his_o will_n and_o strong_a endeavour_n by_o the_o tacit_n and_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v number_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o city_n no_o few_o than_o 1100000_o and_o about_o forty_o thousand_o captive_n with_o the_o sale_n of_o which_o all_o person_n be_v glut_v refuse_v they_o at_o the_o low_a and_o base_a rate_n the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o your_o enemy_n for_o bondman_n 68_o deut._n 28._o 68_o and_o bondwoman_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v you_o this_o ruin_n and_o waste_v so_o quell_v and_o break_v they_o that_o they_o be_v disable_v and_o dishearten_v for_o divers_a year_n to_o attempt_v any_o mischief_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 116_o under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n god_n justice_n begin_v to_o awake_v against_o they_o far_o for_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rebel_a they_o slay_v of_o greek_n and_o roman_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n alone_o but_o trajan_n send_v the_o roman_a force_n among_o they_o destroy_v innumerable_a thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 130._o mutiny_v again_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n barchocab_n they_o be_v destroy_v with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o five_o year_n after_o mutiny_v again_o julius_n severus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o go_v against_o they_o destroy_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o fifty_o strong_a hold_n nine_o hundred_o principal_a town_n rase_v eighty_o to_o the_o ground_n leave_v the_o land_n in_o a_o manner_n desolate_a and_o the_o year_n follow_v finish_v the_o work_n by_o destroy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n which_o perish_v by_o exile_n ansd_v famine_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o it_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v quite_o waste_v and_o another_o city_n build_v not_o far_o from_o it_o name_v as_o be_v say_v aelia_n from_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o pursue_v these_o miserable_a obstinate_a wretch_n no_o far_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n as_o any_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v of_o divine_a wrath_n against_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n great_a and_o in_o riches_n too_o and_o industrious_a and_o zealous_a for_o their_o superstition_n they_o have_v be_v both_o so_o infatuate_v and_o blast_v in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o design_n that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v a_o society_n among_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v within_o themselves_o or_o exercise_v their_o religion_n but_o by_o restraint_n and_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o now_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v no_o where_n be_v true_o practise_v or_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n the_o ground_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o be_v incredible_a and_o next_o to_o impossible_a or_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v actual_o come_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v he_o who_o prediction_n and_o justice_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_o verify_v upon_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o withal_o have_v so_o far_o raise_v and_o exalt_v and_o assert_v and_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o doubt_v of_o after_o such_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n but_o last_o of_o all_o let_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n with_o the_o receive_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o they_o have_v by_o their_o many_o talmudical_a invention_n their_o bold_a and_o ridiculous_a comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n hold_v in_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o their_o infinite_a absurd_a and_o direct_o false_a tradition_n impose_v upon_o all_o of_o their_o way_n as_o oracle_n turn_v their_o faith_n into_o fable_n and_o their_o fact_n to_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n but_o new_o invent_v most_o of_o they_o except_o circumcision_n
side_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o conscience_n to_o our_o proper_a father_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v such_o over_o as_o light_v and_o gad_a huswife_n to_o the_o impure_a embrace_n of_o any_o seducer_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o when_o such_o a_o conviction_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o unsafety_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v educate_v that_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v that_o or_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o advice_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o st._n luke_n if_o any_o 26._o luâ—_n 14._o 26._o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o common_a prudence_n and_o humanity_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o our_o parent_n natural_a may_v err_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o unwarrantable_a act_n to_o turn_v they_o off_o and_o deny_v all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v very_o unchristian_o and_o against_o apparent_a precept_n of_o scripture_n contemptuous_o and_o proud_o to_o deny_v submission_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n tacit_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o a_o much_o more_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o while_o we_o do_v as_o best_o like_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a if_o not_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o err_v but_o of_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o part_n so_o may_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n more_o full_o to_o speak_v afterward_o a_o second_o general_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o what_o man_n know_v the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a hazard_n we_o here_o run_v be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o light_o upon_o such_o a_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_a remedy_n therefore_o of_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n viz._n prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o st._n matthew_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o 13._o mat._n 21._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 13._o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v when_o be_v sound_o and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o general_a 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o drift_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o by_o the_o analogy_n which_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n must_v bear_v with_o another_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v a_o four_o as_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v viz._n due_a and_o 3._o id._n 16._o cap._n 3._o prudent_a compare_v of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o disagree_v with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v may_v be_v account_v a_o five_o mean_n and_o herein_o a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a idiom_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n last_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o country_n person_n and_o custom_n to_o which_o holy_a writ_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o several_z other_o of_o inferior_a order_n may_v be_v name_v but_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o seasonable_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_a tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o place_n be_v due_a the_o treat_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a complete_n of_o what_o may_v yet_o seem_v want_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n as_o because_o of_o the_o pretension_n in_o its_o behalf_n make_v by_o some_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o by_o lay_v down_o this_o fundamental_a division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o written_n common_o call_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a call_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v be_v 29._o moreman_n say_v the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n philpoâ—_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n fox_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 29._o undeniable_a nay_o that_o actual_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o infinite_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v write_v so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o perpetual_a benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n but_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v vocal_o or_o oral_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o incredulous_a jew_n not_o quote_v the_o uncertain_a and_o unecessary_a tradition_n remain_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o write_a word_n say_v by_o st._n matthew_n 17._o matthew_n mat._n 4._o v._o 4._o 7._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o and_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o st._n john_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o his_o jewish_a adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o argue_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v many_o but_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o notwithstanding_o speak_v philosophical_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o thing_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o many_o age_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o be_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o all_o point_n from_o violation_n either_o without_o writing_n or_o with_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a continuance_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o follow_v time_n such_o a_o intolerable_a paradox_n exomologesis_fw-la cresy_n exomologesis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o modern_a wit_n their_o scarce_o tolerable_a tenet_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o have_v of_o late_o vent_v and_o to_o their_o best_a defend_v that_o tradition_n take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o write_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o writing_n as_o if_o writing_n have_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o oral_a tradition_n with_o great_a advantage_n or_o because_o write_v monument_n may_v suffer_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v so_o many_o hand_n unwritten_a tradition_n may_v pass_v so_o many_o age_n and_o mouth_n inviolate_a when_o while_o we_o see_v too_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o read_n or_o letter_n of_o book_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o behold_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
only_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v â—ay_n any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o active_a and_o operative_a in_o holy_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o that_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o frankness_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n more_o grace_n here_o and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o the_o suffering_n no_o not_o of_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o â—_o and_o rom._n 8._o â—_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o and_o though_o 5._o though_o tit._n 3_o 5._o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o free_o but_o 6._o but_o gal._n 5._o 6._o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v we_o thus_o 12._o thus_o phil._n 2._o 12._o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o concurrence_n or_o shall_v presume_v so_o far_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o effect_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o add_v 13._o add_v v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v express_o 23._o express_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nay_o moreover_o the_o mean_n conduce_v hereunto_o next_o under_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v owe_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o work_n of_o faith_n exclude_v any_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o from_o their_o proper_a virtue_n in_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o still_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n as_o some_o of_o late_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o mercy_n as_o that_o justice_n subsequent_a and_o conditional_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v whole_o explode_v for_o what_o can_v the_o scripture_n else_o intend_v when_o it_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v it_o not_o here_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n need_v make_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o then_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a justice_n in_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n a_o absolute_a or_o antecedent_n justice_n before_o his_o promise_n free_o make_v and_o a_o consequent_a conditional_a justice_n suppose_v a_o free_a stipulation_n make_v by_o god_n which_o never_o can_v be_v deserve_v neither_o be_v deserve_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o thus_o consider_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n for_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a 7._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o some_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o reward_n in_o such_o case_n as_o holy_a faithful_a work_n promise_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v scarce_o prove_v so_o what_o a_o evasion_n do_v this_o prove_v see_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o divide_v and_o oppose_v those_o two_o which_o be_v inseparable_a for_o god_n neither_o do_v reward_v the_o work_n without_o the_o person_n neither_o the_o person_n without_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n work_v as_o the_o person_n believe_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o when_o he_o add_v henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a or_o just_a judge_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v do_v sufficient_o imply_v a_o inseparableness_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o work_n and_o that_o which_o put_v the_o person_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o crown_n be_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o causality_n in_o good_a deed_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n though_o consider_v the_o most_o vulgarousness_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n dilute_v with_o the_o abovesaid_a qualification_n it_o be_v both_o immodest_a and_o unsafe_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o act_n which_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o agent_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n sake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v very_o improper_o as_o well_o incroach_o speak_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o 9_o â—â—hes_n 5._o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o obtain_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v it_o we_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a work_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o effect_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n for_o good_a work_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o ample_a and_o manifold_a reward_n but_o in_o 4._o serua_fw-mi ergo_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei-sanctifica_a cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la et_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n he_o 4._o reference_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n plain_o inform_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n these_o five_o talent_n acquire_v to_o the_o first_o five_o can_v be_v interpret_v the_o reward_n ultimate_a for_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n
outward_a show_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o deserve_v religion_n no_o less_o endanger_v and_o man_n no_o less_o preach_v themselves_o as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o who_o with_o much_o ambition_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o applause_n debauch_v the_o noble_a and_o majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v his_o end_n the_o make_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o other_o the_o make_n of_o the_o court_n and_o they_o perhaps_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o these_o from_o whence_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n much_o and_o high_a talk_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v aside_o modesty_n manner_n civility_n prudence_n and_o gravity_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o certain_a exotique_a tone_n action_n and_o barbarous_a demeanour_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a person_n after_o they_o never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v themselves_o never_o require_v of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a preach_v themselves_o as_o any_o they_o can_v ever_o instance_n in_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n sure_o wherein_o general_o consist_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n sober_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o compose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o which_o latter_a mr._n perkins_n well_o note_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v requisite_a fist_n general_o 16._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n l._n v._n 15._o 16._o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o preach_v of_o christ_n they_o aim_v chief_o thereby_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v above_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a but_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o faith_n common_a in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o complex_fw-la evangelical_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n spring_v from_o that_o head_n but_o not_o so_o as_o faith_n signify_v now_o adays_o a_o single_a grace_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o three_o to_o certify_v and_o reveal_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o he_o will_v receive_v christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o author_n have_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o opinion_n here_o express_v four_o to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n grant_v we_o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n yet_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o unnatural_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v this_o be_v for_o they_o who_o affect_v and_o use_v it_o to_o preach_v themselves_o again_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v gross_o to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n believer_n thereby_o declare_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n no_o small_a act_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n never_o till_o this_o superstitious_a age_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n or_o dignity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o sound_n and_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o with_o limitation_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a preacher_n however_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v whitsunday_n dr._n donne_fw-fr serm._n 33._o on_o whitsunday_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v much_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o nature_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o frequentation_n of_o sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v and_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o other_o pretension_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o traduce_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o lazy_a ministry_n must_v without_o far_a dispute_n yield_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o and_o to_o their_o mode_n too_o and_o true_o industry_n and_o painfulness_n be_v such_o undeniable_a virtue_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o civil_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o no_o man_n but_o must_v commend_v and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n often_o arise_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v rewardable_a with_o proportionable_a glory_n when_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o every_o servant_n improve_n his_o talon_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o bind_a service_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n negligent_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o ill_a thing_n diligent_o and_o industrious_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o preach_v be_v worship_v god_n or_o god_n be_v serve_v principal_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o doubt_n but_o diligence_n therein_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o diligence_n be_v better_o place_v elsewhere_o namely_o on_o that_o wherein_o consist_v more_o formal_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prayer_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n of_o laboriousness_n on_o their_o side_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o adversary_n part_v their_o ministry_n be_v the_o lazy_a ministry_n rather_o than_o we_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o compare_v not_o here_o person_n which_o will_v be_v infinite_a but_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o worship_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o let_v they_o tell_v which_o religion_n require_v most_o vigilance_n attendance_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o prescribe_v every_o parish-priest_n to_o officiate_v three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o propound_v daily_a ministration_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o which_o set_v man_n free_a all_o the_o week_n unless_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o which_o prescribe_v so_o strict_o visit_v the_o sick_a upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o their_o minister_n visit_v the_o well_o and_o gutle_v from_o house_n to_o house_n among_o their_o favourer_n and_o benefactor_n of_o their_o faction_n that_o which_o observe_v or_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o constant_a fast_n or_o that_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n of_o former_a church_n of_o superstition_n that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v grievous_a
to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o painful_a or_o that_o which_o pray_v what_o it_o please_v and_o as_o long_o and_o short_a as_o it_o please_v and_o with_o what_o lazy_a crude_a matter_n it_o please_v never_o more_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v extemporary_a than_o he_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v that_o read_v all_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v less_o trouble_n thus_o to_o pray_v without_o book_n than_o with_o it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o will_v bold_o enough_o offer_v at_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sermon_n what_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o elaborate_v or_o the_o speaker_n of_o they_o for_o laborious_a have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o preach_v and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o superstition_n they_o cleave_v to_o as_o neither_o to_o care_v nor_o dare_v to_o vary_v that_o half_a their_o sermon_n be_v make_v before_o they_o begin_v for_o the_o form_n they_o have_v constant_o by_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o all_o text_n and_o occasion_n whatever_o and_o that_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o natural_o almost_o and_o so_o neither_o their_o invention_n nor_o memory_n be_v so_o pain_v or_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o painful_a preach_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v their_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o be_v account_v deserve_o painful_a preacher_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o they_o that_o preach_v twice_o spread_v and_o beat_v out_o their_o metal_n and_o so_o slip_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o have_v but_o two_o six_o pence_n for_o a_o shilling_n which_o may_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o number_n but_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o truth_n upon_o trial_n consider_v likewise_o what_o constant_a repetition_n and_o introduction_n they_o make_v to_o their_o second_o sermon_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n on_o afternoon_n by_o catechise_v and_o treat_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n on_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v their_o high_a altar_n so_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o the_o performer_n of_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o work_n cut_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o minister_n to_o finish_v as_o ordinary_o one_o man_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n can_v go_v through_o with_o not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o he_o which_o god_n no_o way_n require_v how_o spiteful_a and_o groundless_a be_v that_o charge_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o lazy_a ministry_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o out_o do_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a if_o these_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o idleness_n that_o observe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o discipline_n will_v be_v not_o practise_v as_o become_v themselves_o that_o accuse_v be_v in_o fault_n chief_o who_o have_v shameful_o traduce_v and_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o to_o gratify_v who_o negligence_n have_v be_v countenance_v too_o far_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o it_o in_o see_v better_a execution_n do_v i_o know_v their_o apology_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n oppose_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o little_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v thanks_o on_o all_o side_n but_o prudence_n forsooth_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o offend_v no_o body_n but_o god_n almighty_a that_o piety_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a than_o incivility_n and_o pragmatiqueness_n the_o rule_n most_o sacred_o observe_v by_o they_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o or_o need_v not_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v doubt_v what_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v we_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o pride_n folly_n and_o laziness_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_n head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_v of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_n head_n wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n the_o distinction_n of_o aristot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n the_o philosopher_n of_o practice_n into_o act_n and_o fact_n hold_v very_o good_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n or_o morality_n for_o beside_o the_o contemplative_a part_n which_o imploy_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o practical_a or_o operative_a part_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o book_n of_o philosopher_n for_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n how_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 5._o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o 6._o 6._o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n propound_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o thy_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o condition_n and_o injunction_n be_v constant_o annex_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v indeed_o frequent_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n as_o it_o imply_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 9_o heb._n 5._o 9_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o sometime_o obedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o believe_v itself_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n bow_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n assent_v as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n 32._o acts._n 5._o 32._o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v sure_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o testimony_n
of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
determine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n or_o nation_n be_v very_o groundless_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n christ_n have_v in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n for_o the_o say_a commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lex_n but_o jus_fw-la a_o right_a to_o act_n not_o a_o precept_n indispensable_o enjoin_v the_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o letter_n again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o each_o single_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o conjoint_o so_o that_o to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a precept_n which_o be_v fulfil_v if_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o by_o each_o of_o they_o instruct_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o interpretation_n which_o take_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v rather_o understand_v negative_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o envious_o deny_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o claim_v proper_a to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o positive_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n injunction_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o any_o one_o nor_o all_o ever_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a ability_n can_v ordinary_o promote_v the_o work_n quite_o disable_v that_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o considerable_a portion_n wherein_o to_o move_v and_o officiate_v according_a to_o his_o place_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o some_o one_o city_n two_o three_o or_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n can_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v take_v a_o peculiar_a and_o pastoral_a care_n thereof_o and_o its_o appendage_n now_o because_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v finite_a in_o reference_n to_o place_n so_o their_o life_n be_v to_o time_n therefore_o when_o in_o any_o one_o large_a province_n they_o can_v not_o manage_v immediate_o themselves_o every_o city_n of_o note_n and_o command_v they_o assign_v certain_a substitute_n to_o continue_v and_o promote_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v even_o during_o their_o life_n in_o many_o country_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n to_o all_o age_n not_o by_o intrusion_n and_o spontaneous_a invasion_n possess_v themselves_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o form_n that_o themselves_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n but_o enable_v they_o to_o send_v other_o in_o the_o like_a pastoral_n charge_n and_o these_o apostolical_a pastor_n together_o with_o that_o personal_a power_n give_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o have_v also_o a_o real_a paternal_a power_n to_o constitute_v other_o of_o the_o like_a or_o inferior_a order_n as_o necessary_a emergency_n require_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v more_o clear_o prove_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o very_a sober_a bilson_n bilson_n and_o learned_a defender_n of_o episcopal_a government_n who_o see_v neither_o the_o apostle_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n nor_o bishop_n alone_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n of_o all_o for_o sure_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o proper_o episcopal_a because_o those_o elder_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v over_o city_n be_v themselves_o whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o govern_v and_o teach_v under_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v under_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o subjection_n but_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o their_o entire_a power_n also_o with_o they_o part_n of_o it_o devolve_v unto_o that_o person_n who_o before_o in_o their_o right_n preside_v over_o such_o a_o church_n the_o apostolicalness_n except_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a ordination_n to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o illimitedness_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o other_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o present_a for_o their_o day_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n which_o it_o can_v not_o without_o governor_n and_o teacher_n to_o ordain_v such_o who_o shall_v ordain_v other_o without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o and_o these_o not_o only_o such_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a pastoral_n care_n but_o who_o may_v together_o with_o they_o though_o under_o they_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n take_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v allot_v they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v christian_n multiply_v to_o ordain_v a_o assistant_n presbyter_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n under_o that_o presbyter_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v all_o office_n of_o public_a and_o private_a ministration_n it_o be_v find_v expedient_a to_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n not_o that_o these_o two_o last_o order_n themselves_o be_v of_o humane_a or_o moderne_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o undetermined_a in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o function_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o scripture_n intend_v speak_v of_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o i_o offer_v this_o mean_a opinion_n as_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o with_o they_o who_o make_v they_o much_o late_a for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o place_n and_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o like_a seem_v most_o probable_a concern_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v person_n commission_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o they_o without_o any_o determination_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n and_o save_v this_o large_a licence_n be_v in_o no_o high_a degree_n than_o simple_a presbyter_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o pastor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o their_o far_a authority_n fix_v to_o one_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o power_n to_o create_v successor_n or_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o become_v formal_a and_o proper_a bishop_n for_o the_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v most_o frivolous_a who_o will_v elude_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n by_o saysay_v they_o be_v evangelist_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v deny_v they_o be_v presbyter_n because_o probable_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o make_v they_o of_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o another_o which_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n which_o whatever_o it_o may_v please_v man_n to_o call_v it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v found_v on_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v regular_o act_v as_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o may_v fancy_n to_o degrade_v such_o evangelist_n who_o faculty_n extend_v to_o all_o place_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o afterward_o as_o bishop_n first_o because_o such_o power_n be_v more_o true_o indetermine_v to_o one_o than_o extend_v actual_o to_o all_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o to_o what_o place_n they_o think_v fit_a second_o this_o fix_v of_o they_o to_o one_o place_n be_v not_o without_o the_o accession_n of_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v to_o
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o the_o several_a order_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o read_v how_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o preside_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n hierome_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o 14._o exod._n 15._o 27._o mark_n 3._o 14._o the_o tribe_n there_o he_o not_o only_o elect_v but_o ordain_v also_o as_o st._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v name_v they_o apostle_n as_o st._n luke_n write_v after_o the_o choice_n and_o 10._o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 1._o luk._n 9_o 2._o math._n 10._o 1._o math._n 10._o 10._o ordination_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a mission_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o few_o labourer_n as_o twelve_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v adjutant_n to_o they_o seventy_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o 10_o luk._n 10._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 10_o the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o god_n appointment_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n these_o two_o order_n 5._o gen._n 46._o eph._n 3._o 5._o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n meaning_n such_o who_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o ordinary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o he_o speak_v now_o add_v to_o these_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v if_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v where_o he_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o christian_n first_o apostles_n second_o evangelist_n or_o the_o seventy_o three_o simple_a believer_n or_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v their_o lord_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n so_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o then_o constitute_v or_o choose_v their_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n but_o while_o christ_n continue_v on_o earth_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o person_n therein_o but_o that_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o succeed_v he_o in_o visible_a administration_n he_o deposit_v this_o power_n many_o argument_n be_v offer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o same_o power_n 15_o joh._n 21._o 15_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o other_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o use_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n do_v prove_v where_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o jurisdiction_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v these_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n record_v 1._o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o question_n agitate_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o acts._n 15._o and_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n the_o same_o resolve_v 11._o acts._n 11._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o converse_v with_o gentile_n 2._o of_o impose_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o due_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o moral_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o their_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o censuring_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o refractory_a and_o disorderly_a and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o interdict_v as_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n suspect_v preacher_n of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n john_n answer_v 49._o luk._n 9_o 49._o and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o so_o other_o they_o restrain_v who_o preach_v without_o their_o command_n or_o exceed_v their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o censure_a power_n st._n paul_n 12._o acts._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o interdict_v woman_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o censure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o power_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o severity_n to_o chastise_v and_o meekness_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o this_o power_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a offendor_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o also_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o formidable_a proceed_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexauder_n who_o st._n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n more_o proper_a for_o some_o other_o place_n a_o four_o instance_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v ordain_v those_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n exhort_v 6._o acts._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v declare_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o himself_o from_o alâ—_n which_o these_o four_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intention_n there_o be_v always_o in_o their_o day_n distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o some_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o superiority_n of_o and_o subjection_n of_o the_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o one_o another_o and_o come_v to_o application_n 28._o v_o 28._o be_v say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o demand_v and_o question_v 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o do_v vehement_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o brethren_n give_v to_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
both_o possible_a and_o laudable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o vow_n as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v infinite_a as_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o which_o they_o extend_v themselves_o to_o good_a affirmative_o and_o evil_a negative_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n at_o present_a to_o the_o three_o most_o note_a thing_n in_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n principal_o consist_v a_o clerical_a state_n a_o state_n virginal_a or_o vidual_a and_o a_o state_n monastical_a all_o which_o ordinary_o do_v or_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o inseparable_a virtue_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o expose_v to_o great_a mischief_n but_o it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o single_a life_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n nor_o compare_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o separate_a and_o claustral_a life_n with_o the_o sobriety_n of_o a_o political_a life_n for_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o blind_a a_o patron_n of_o they_o as_o to_o commend_v they_o before_o these_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v most_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_a state_n to_o argue_v from_o this_o most_o unequal_a supposition_n that_o the_o one_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o the_o other_o agreable_o to_o his_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o disadvantageous_o state_v the_o case_n triumph_n in_o a_o vain_a and_o silly_a victory_n they_o presume_v to_o have_v obtain_v but_o put_v the_o case_n as_o in_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o a_o person_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n of_o separate_a and_o single_a life_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n or_o political_a and_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v fair_o debate_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o now_o that_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o woman_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o woman_n from_o man_n may_v be_v laudable_o make_v good_a which_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o to_o judge_v next_o to_o impossible_a will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o head_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o example_n and_o from_o the_o favourable_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o estate_n first_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o do_v and_o implicit_o recommend_v the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v no_o moral_a possibility_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o say_v in_o st._n matthew_n there_o be_v 12._o matth._n 19_o 12._o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v there_o any_o expositour_n of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o marriage_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o eunuchism_n voluntary_a or_o denial_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o woman_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o advise_v to_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o virginal_a chastity_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o be_v wish_v that_o they_o live_v in_o single_a estate_n at_o least_o if_o not_o virginity_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n to_o timothy_n condemn_v those_o person_n who_o have_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o violate_v their_o troth_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o man_n i_o know_v late_a interpreter_n have_v draw_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o another_o sense_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v and_o therefore_o easy_o not_o receive_v by_o any_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o do_v prefer_v and_o exhort_v to_o single_a life_n do_v much_o more_o advise_v we_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o due_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o eligibleness_n of_o that_o state_n above_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o unwedded_a person_n be_v innumerable_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o put_v i_o to_o the_o blush_n for_o they_o who_o can_v blush_v to_o oppose_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o canon_n special_a concern_v the_o tuition_n and_o value_n of_o such_o liver_n rather_o than_o injunction_n to_o that_o state_n and_o eminent_a light_n of_o example_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n abound_v with_o they_o be_v confess_o many_o great_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o instance_v in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o many_o and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deck_v and_o commend_v that_o state_n even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v sometime_o to_o have_v overdo_v in_o the_o point_n and_o do_v often_o put_v in_o seasonable_a and_o serious_a caution_n that_o the_o eminence_n of_o matthaeum_n aug_n de_fw-fr sanct._n virginitar_n c._n 1._o &_o cap._n 8._o cap._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la gratid_v ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la roberata_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n chrys_n hom._n 61._o tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 77._o in_o matthaeum_n that_o condition_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o temptation_n of_o highmindedness_a and_o pride_n as_o augustine_n say_v virginitas_fw-la be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v magnify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v love_v but_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o afterward_o for_o even_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o honourable_a so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v virginity_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o rash_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v better_a than_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v for_o she_o have_v what_o the_o other_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o simple_o good_a but_o only_o as_o it_o render_v a_o person_n more_o apt_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o better_a attention_n less_o distraction_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v and_o more_o devotion_n and_o be_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o a_o self_n denial_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n upon_o genesis_n note_v for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v fortify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o she_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o abominable_a bed_n but_o also_o from_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n virginity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o far_a than_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o psalm_n 45._o v._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o another_o homily_n he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n because_o of_o its_o excellency_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o and_o perhaps_o which_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o devote_v single_a life_n to_o god_n the_o severity_n and_o fear_n be_v too_o much_o aggravate_v by_o some_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o preserve_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n chaste_a and_o pure_a wherein_o true_a virginity_n consist_v rather_o than_o in_o corporal_a integrity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o st._n austin_n grant_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o when_o chastity_n be_v vow_v certain_o all_o evil_a motion_n and_o inward_a lusting_n 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17_o &_o 18._o be_v declare_v against_o as_o well_o as_o outward_a impurity_n but_o always_o with_o a_o supposal_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o allowance_n for_o sudden_a unadvised_a and_o unapprove_v evil_a cogitation_n nay_o perhaps_o though_o a_o person_n fail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o
in_o general_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v how_o that_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n clerical_a of_o twelve_o disciple_n 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o christ_n choose_v to_o minister_v for_o he_o eleven_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v marry_v person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v former_o to_o answer_v which_o by_o say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n be_v to_o evade_v and_o not_o real_o to_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n sure_o to_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o dozen_o person_n free_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v have_v he_o judge_v any_o incapacity_n in_o these_o to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o second_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a prescribe_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o separation_n from_o wife_n more_o than_o for_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o certain_a juncture_n that_o whoever_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o wise_a and_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o common_a necessity_n and_o prudence_n not_o divine_a prescription_n which_o require_v any_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v actual_o absent_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o other_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o present_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o paucity_n of_o preacher_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o labourer_n do_v decline_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v very_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n injunction_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o travel_v life_n ill_n can_v consist_v with_o cohabitation_n with_o wife_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o reason_n oâ—_n ground_n they_o can_v show_v that_o that_o such_o relinquish_a of_o their_o wife_n be_v either_o total_a or_o upon_o conscience_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o now_o touch_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o we_o find_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o though_o they_o search_v with_o their_o best_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o text_n o_o scripture_n oblige_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o argue_v from_o reason_n that_o virginal_a chastity_n be_v more_o severe_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a than_o conjugal_a which_o be_v yield_v and_o therefore_o more_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a person_n than_o other_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v that_o this_o bind_v they_o no_o more_o from_o marriage_n than_o it_o do_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o if_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n ever_o use_v they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v unless_o in_o such_o case_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n for_o their_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o be_v bellarmin_n first_o proof_n lay_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o sole_a ground_n then_o of_o unmarried_a state_n of_o priest_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o trust_v much_o to_o that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o certain_a allegorical_a interpretation_n make_v of_o some_o rite_n in_o moses_n law_n which_o may_v do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o use_v they_o to_o persuade_v but_o ill_o in_o the_o school_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n i_o do_v real_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 24._o believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o primitive_a christian_n judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n upon_o solemn_a ministration_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n or_o canon_n free_o undertake_v and_o embrace_v as_o be_v celebacie_n itself_o at_o first_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 385._o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a order_n such_o as_o ostiaries_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o acolythites_n shall_v only_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v but_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1160_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o shut_v they_o also_o out_o the_o door_n of_o order_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o marry_v but_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o those_o in_o great_a or_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v access_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o way_n of_o ministration_n who_o from_o that_o time_n abstain_v not_o from_o their_o wife_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n only_o a_o custom_n prevail_v very_o general_o and_o ancient_o to_o suffer_v none_o who_o be_v in_o those_o call_v sacred_a order_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v of_o their_o office_n or_o their_o wife_n the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o accept_v of_o marry_a person_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o length_n understand_v the_o apostle_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o a_o precept_n rather_o than_o a_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v husband_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n decree_v they_o only_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o priestly_a order_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o voluntary_a that_o marry_v priest_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n who_o have_v before_o order_n or_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o prefer_v unmarried_a person_n before_o they_o until_o that_o six_o council_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o profane_a synod_n and_o baronius_n impious_a such_o a_o great_a veneration_n have_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o long_a controversy_n here_o so_o be_v we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v divine_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n with_o other_o that_o can_v digest_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o stout_a devise_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v her_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o unmarried_a state_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o free_a for_o to_o aggravate_v matter_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_a tyranny_n or_o antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v more_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o arguer_n than_o strength_n in_o the_o argument_n more_o of_o spite_n and_o passion_n than_o ingenuity_n or_o soberness_n for_o it_o be_v answer_v very_o sufficient_o marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o virginity_n commend_v before_o it_o marriage_n be_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v evil_a when_o celebacie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o better_a marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v when_o certain_a person_n be_v condemn_v for_o marry_v do_v a_o father_n that_o shall_v cast_v off_o
among_o themselves_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a presumption_n and_o credulity_n that_o all_o be_v or_o will_v be_v well_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o protract_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o long_o against_o they_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o unnatural_a height_n of_o admire_v fresh_a phrase_n &_o invert_v number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o their_o own_o utter_v conception_n to_o day_n affect_v themselves_o and_o other_o wonderful_o and_o look_v on_o as_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a tomorrow_o nay_o on_o the_o afternoon_n nay_o next_o hour_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o themselves_o and_o auditor_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o form_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o hard_a entertainment_n among_o these_o illuminate_v once_o that_o it_o be_v well_o it_o escape_v a_o reproach_n when_o it_o be_v rehearse_v tell_v they_o here_o how_o the_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v use_v it_o in_o term_n and_o that_o daily_a and_o that_o frequent_o every_o day_n and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a you_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o for_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o diverse_a of_o our_o own_o holy_a martyr_n bless_a god_n for_o what_o they_o see_v that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o from_o blind_a obedience_n but_o worship_n &_o have_v the_o comfortable_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o this_o manner_n so_o contemn_v they_o stick_v a_o little_a and_o premise_v some_o small_a respect_n to_o such_o good_a man_n as_o will_v die_v against_o popery_n but_o for_o such_o devout_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o good_a word_n for_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o their_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n and_o of_o light_a to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o as_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o such_o piece_n of_o tattle_n have_v they_o in_o readiness_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o charity_n in_o they_o but_o declare_v plain_o they_o who_o thus_o discourse_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o as_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o of_o they_o who_o refuse_v such_o public_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o ear_n to_o they_o in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o use_v that_o way_n in_o dislike_n of_o &_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a and_o so_o let_v this_o end_n chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o vile_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o god_n house_n whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o invite_v christian_a people_n but_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o love_v to_o be_v encourage_v as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o a_o full_a appearance_n of_o auditor_n for_o whoever_o see_v a_o sectary_n at_o prayer_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n of_o devout_a christian_n even_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o visit_v god_n house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o to_o put_v up_o the_o private_a request_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v and_o much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o excellent_a practice_n it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o common-place_n which_o fight_v against_o most_o of_o what_o they_o approve_v not_o among_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o make_v i_o be_o sure_a ten_o time_n more_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o bitter_o enough_o hate_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o shall_v all_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o excite_v to_o frequent_v god_n house_n even_o at_o those_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v shall_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n 1._o act_n 3._o 1._o in_o express_a manner_n and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o express_v observe_v the_o public_a place_n as_o well_o as_o common_a time_n of_o prayer_n shall_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n to_o pray_v nay_o shall_v this_o end_n be_v especial_o mention_v as_o to_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n in_o private_a may_v offer_v etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o become_v christian_n much_o more_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o public_a prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v any_o even_o at_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n which_o i_o neither_o positive_o deny_v nor_o know_v of_o but_o shall_v glad_o learn_v from_o other_o must_n i_o be_o confident_a prove_v it_o a_o set_a form_n but_o every_o man_n likely_a pray_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o occasion_n move_v he_o but_o common_o in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v of_o any_o which_o be_v common_a public_a or_o general_a as_o with_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n house_n then_o next_o to_o sacrifice_v be_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v come_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n door_n be_v not_o then_o only_o open_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o that_o end_v clap_v to_o again_o present_o to_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o pray_v there_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gentile_a temple_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o against_o comer_n in_o to_o worship_v and_o much_o less_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o a_o public_a and_o peculiar_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o worship_n whatever_o they_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o infant_n and_o extreme_o persecute_v state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christian_a religion_n dare_v to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o the_o door_n of_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v shut_v from_o the_o time_n the_o service_n be_v over_o nay_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o assemble_v will_v 19_o john_n 20._o 19_o they_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o that_o again_o we_o find_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o negative_a use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o prescription_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n they_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o exempt_v from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o can_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o one_o of_o their_o fair_a deal_n but_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o sufficient_a in_o unquestionable_a precedent_n to_o allege_v they_o as_o imitable_a and_o bind_a that_o such_o be_v so_o early_o and_o general_a as_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o its_o professor_n and_o this_o we_o have_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o favour_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o open_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a prayer_n though_o that_o be_v daily_o and_o much_o less_o a_o sermon_n which_o be_v rare_o and_o yet_o god_n serve_v i_o speak_v modest_o as_o well_o as_o any_o where_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o free_a and_o frequent_a access_n be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n
home_n thou_o may_v pray_v indeed_o but_o thy_o prayer_n not_o have_v the_o like_a efficacy_n as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o proper_a member_n as_o when_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o church_n send_v up_o its_o petition_n with_o one_o consent_n with_o one_o voice_n the_o priest_n be_v present_a and_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n will_v thou_o know_v of_o what_o great_a force_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n be_v bind_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 5._o act_n 12._o 5._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o strange_a to_o consider_v the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o dare_v to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o even_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n and_o signalize_v the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o all_o place_n else_o for_o god_n worship_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o house_n to_o that_o holy_a intent_n and_o to_o make_v all_o place_n alike_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o manifest_v as_o that_o that_o place_n be_v only_o assign_v by_o god_n with_o special_a injunction_n and_o promise_n for_o when_o 27._o act_n 7._o 48._o c._n 17._o 24._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o do_v they_o say_v more_o than_o solomon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dedication_n but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v do_v not_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v local_o no_o where_n contain_v in_o a_o place_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o private_a house_n or_o contain_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o public_a the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n intimate_v imagine_v that_o by_o certain_a image_n they_o can_v bind_v their_o god_n to_o be_v present_a and_o limit_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o well_o stir_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o ancient_a father_n as_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n deny_v the_o christian_n have_v any_o temple_n then_o mean_v such_o charm_a image_n and_o shrine_n to_o hold_v god_n fast_o to_o they_o the_o jew_n imagine_v as_o appear_v by_o st._n stephen_n word_n that_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v so_o precise_o determine_v to_o that_o one_o temple_n among_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n impart_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o this_o fond_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o quote_v their_o own_o prophet_n against_o they_o who_o imply_v what_o st._n paul_n express_v else_o where_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o 29._o rom._n 3._o 29._o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o rude_a reader_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o disesteem_a of_o material_a and_o visible_a temple_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o equal_a right_n of_o the_o gentile_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o jewish_a under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o even_o the_o public_a place_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o great_a respect_n or_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o from_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n word_n out_o of_o which_o another_o exception_n be_v make_v viz._n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o 20._o matth._n 18._o 20._o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o take_v his_o name_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o prosess_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o either_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o either_o and_o no_o man_n who_o in_o their_o very_a meeting_n itself_o as_o such_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v they_o never_o so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o who_o light_o vain_o and_o causeless_o affect_v separation_n and_o dismember_v themselves_o from_o the_o visible_a i_o say_v visible_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o society_n of_o saint_n by_o election_n and_o profession_n be_v thereby_o direct_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n though_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n on_o baal_n they_o call_v on_o christ_n with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v where_o we_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o when_o at_o length_n will_v they_o who_o under_o such_o obscure_a and_o fond_a pretence_n separate_v produce_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v countervail_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o separation_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o warrant_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o either_o the_o gross_a insensateness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o such_o point_n or_o the_o desperate_a resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o look_v after_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o public_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o to_o rescue_v it_o from_o two_o abuse_n principal_o creep_v into_o it_o the_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o puritan_n unlucky_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o tradition_n not_o to_o say_v scripture_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n be_v institute_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n with_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o such_o office_n both_o these_o be_v now_o quite_o almost_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o be_v disuse_v a_o defence_n frame_v studious_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v practise_v and_o maintain_v by_o puritan_n though_o first_o invent_v by_o papist_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n seem_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o more_o ingenuous_a adversary_n very_o express_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o subject_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v to_o redress_v the_o vanity_n of_o certain_a gift_a person_n who_o presume_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n which_o no_o man_n understand_v but_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o reply_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v chief_o and_o not_o of_o pray_v in_o public_a it_o matter_n not_o much_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o preach_v as_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n also_o nor_o that_o he_o principal_o teach_v of_o prophesy_v if_o he_o omit_v not_o public_a prayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n need_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o on_o our_o side_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o 15._o v._o 14_o 15._o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a
say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v public_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v therefore_o no_o art_n be_v omit_v to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o with_o such_o ill_a success_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o much_o more_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o corrupter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o aposte_n mean_v 16._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o only_o preach_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o necessity_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v not_o of_o divine_a office_n but_o of_o spiritual_a song_n which_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o compose_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o form_v liturgy_n in_o those_o early_a unsettle_a day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o ordinary_a i_o much_o question_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o public_a use_n as_o well_o as_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a what_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a author_n that_o st._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n take_v here_o mass_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o innocent_a signification_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v altogether_o as_o valid_a in_o the_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a praise_n and_o service_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n can_v bring_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a than_o himself_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v bring_v haymo_n primasius_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o other_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a service_n what_o worth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o evasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o another_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o same_o author_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v common_a worship_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o idiot_n to_o say_v amen_n for_o papist_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v who_o shall_v in_o such_o manner_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o no_o record_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o most_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n descend_v report_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n warrant_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n say_v for_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v the_o people_n in_o general_n without_o any_o such_o discrimination_n of_o person_n make_v their_o solemn_a return_n unto_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o so_o celebrate_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n honest_o and_o learned_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o render_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a comprehend_v no_o less_o all_o the_o vulgar_a than_o the_o pretend_v clerk_n and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v so_o think_v because_o questionless_a by_o unlearned_a be_v not_o there_o mean_v general_a ignorance_n of_o man_n but_o ignorance_n of_o that_o language_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o extraordinary_o for_o as_o salmeron_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o order_n of_o set_v in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o teacher_n have_v one_o place_n and_o the_o hearer_n who_o for_o that_o be_v call_v unlearned_a have_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n will_v make_v clear_a work_n affirm_v 30._o salmer_n com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o disp_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o bellarmine_n approve_v but_o betray_v his_o cause_n in_o another_o point_n grant_v that_o of_o old_a prayer_n public_a be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o own_o a_o forsake_v of_o antitiquity_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o edification_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v exact_o the_o same_o which_o sectary_n among_o we_o give_v to_o silence_v the_o people_n in_o public_a devotion_n because_o the_o minister_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o both_o which_o we_o answer_v brief_o and_o against_o both_o viz._n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n and_o to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o preach_v as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o but_o he_o also_o in_o prayer_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n instrumental_o i._n e._n as_o to_o so_o many_o instrument_n or_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o oblige_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o such_o worship_n for_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n may_v say_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v unfruitful_a or_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v put_v up_o for_o it_o may_v avail_v they_o who_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a we_o all_o grant_v and_o consequent_o a_o prayer_n not_o hear_v may_v be_v useful_a as_o well_o not_o understand_v when_o hear_v yet_o this_o hold_v only_o when_o inconvenience_n or_o impossibility_n obstruct_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v yet_o come_v with_o general_a reverence_n to_o the_o public_a place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o considerable_a benefit_n to_o accrue_v so_o such_o as_o shall_v ignorant_o scornful_o or_o uncharitable_o neglect_v to_o give_v their_o general_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n to_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o prayer_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o their_o own_o private_a worship_n but_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o of_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o religion_n as_o of_o particular_a thing_n in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o may_v that_o general_o and_o ordinary_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n when_o understand_v and_o concur_v to_o by_o public_a devotion_n and_o herein_o do_v consist_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n that_o they_o suppose_v st._n paul_n shall_v mean_v which_o i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o our_o translation_n too_o much_o favour_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whenas_o the_o context_n will_v certain_o inform_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n agree_v to_o as_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o great_a expediencie_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o at_o large_a transcribe_v what_o i_o find_v in_o sober_a and_o learned_a cassander_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o op._n cassand_n defence_n lib._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 865._o op._n apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sing_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o whole_o and_o constant_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a lesson_n st._n paul_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v say_v can_v be_v understand_v unless_o you_o express_v it_o by_o a_o tongue_n signify_v your_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o who_o through_o ignorance_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o of_o another_o
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
oppress_a truth_n they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a struggle_n for_o life_n in_o that_o church_n they_o may_v be_v term_v a_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o verity_n for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o particular_a viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n from_z what_o have_v pass_v may_v we_o with_o great_a expedition_n conclude_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o superstition_n even_o to_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o relic_n for_o certain_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o degree_n man_n pray_v to_o they_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o likewise_o what_o outward_a honour_n they_o give_v they_o or_o their_o remain_n or_o image_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o also_o their_o relic_n real_o such_o we_o allow_v due_a respect_n proper_a for_o such_o object_n but_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v none_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o they_o bear_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v vain_a man_n to_o appoint_v it_o yet_o though_o we_o hold_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v yet_o also_o hold_v we_o it_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o unless_o constrain_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n use_v towards_o they_o which_o when_o they_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v make_v object_n mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o religious_a worship_n may_v lawful_o suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o hezechiah_n day_n but_o first_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o sense_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n yea_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_a some_o affirm_v and_o some_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o affirm_v and_o sometime_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la and_o cope_n give_v their_o reason_n why_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o partaker_n of_o the_o beautiful_a vision_n as_o afterward_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr batitud_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o this_o reason_n give_v bellarmin_n likewise_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o presum_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o very_o ridiculous_o first_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o old_a testament_n afford_v no_o precedent_n or_o precept_n for_o it_o second_o because_o those_o word_n have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o due_o examine_v make_v more_o suspect_v of_o error_n than_o point_n than_o confirm_v it_o so_o very_o violent_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o inquire_v rather_o first_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n for_o this_o very_o brief_o of_o the_o three_o several_a distinct_a way_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n one_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o name_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o intuition_n or_o consideration_n of_o saint_n worth_a or_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o make_v saint_n at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a question_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o rather_o grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a than_o dispute_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o petition_n a_o king_n to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o favourite_n sake_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v not_o thereby_o petition_v such_o a_o courtier_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o way_n be_v when_o we_o direct_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o not_o particular_o suppose_v they_o shall_v either_o particular_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o beg_v but_o by_o a_o general_a petition_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o a_o three_o way_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v distinct_a kind_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o extent_n and_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n that_o they_o will_v promote_v that_o request_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o ultimate_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o two_o differ_v in_o degree_n not_o kind_a of_o invocation_n again_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v of_o civil_a worship_n and_o religious_a and_o of_o religious_a worship_n again_o into_o divine_a proper_a and_o improper_a as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n see_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a reverence_n give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o profession_n of_o our_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n master_n or_o governor_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o civil_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o civil_a act_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o communion_n or_o relation_n be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o all_o relation_n between_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v together_o or_o know_v one_o another_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o either_o and_o sure_o all_o civil_a relation_n be_v found_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o nature_n the_o foundation_n take_v away_o must_v also_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o shall_v a_o subject_n ask_v a_o petition_n of_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o hear_v or_o of_o who_o capacity_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a assurance_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o to_o call_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o general_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mystical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o civil_a or_o natural_a with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o render_v they_o unsensible_a of_o our_o act_n though_o direct_v to_o they_o here_o i_o at_o present_a determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a communion_n be_v quite_o break_v between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v all_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n vain_a and_o groundless_a so_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v any_o christian_a brother_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o here_o while_o we_o hold_v both_o civil_a and_o religious_a communion_n together_o but_o thiâ—_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o cease_v together_o with_o that_o and_o become_v no_o long_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o mystical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o mix_a act_n as_o invocation_n or_o outward_a veneration_n there_o be_v no_o know_a intercourse_n or_o reciprocation_n civil_a between_o we_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n whoever_o maintain_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n must_v ascribe_v and_o defend_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o express_a term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o do_v however_o they_o please_v to_o mollify_v and_o extenuate_v
thanksgiving_n to_o god_n do_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o religion_n itself_o be_v all_o people_n that_o worship_v a_o god_n have_v general_o their_o vicissitude_n of_o feast_v and_o fast_v according_a to_o occasion_n just_o offer_v or_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o administratour_n of_o that_o religion_n again_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fast_v require_v so_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o precept_n positive_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o few_o be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o add_v multitude_n of_o positive_a injunction_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o most_o express_a if_o not_o only_a law_n give_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o leviticus_n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o god_n ordain_v that_o on_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o shall_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n or_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v total_a abstinence_n until_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o express_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_o where_o many_o direction_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o fast_o be_v because_o to_o fast_o be_v a_o settle_a practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o accommodation_n thereof_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o fast_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o such_o end_n but_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o fast_v must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o authority_n impose_v such_o duty_n upon_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v take_v they_o up_o free_o or_o omit_v they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o contentious_a exception_n they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v again_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o power_n however_o acquire_v propose_v and_o impose_v both_o fast_n and_o feast_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o mean_v that_o such_o fast_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v as_o all_o other_o command_v contrary_a to_o they_o possible_o injure_v christian_n in_o their_o liberty_n for_o so_o say_v thomas_n cartwright_n mock_v st._n paul_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o far_o we_o say_v not_o only_o all_o fast_n but_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n and_o temperance_n aught_o to_o be_v free_o take_v up_o of_o every_o good_a christian_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v command_v and_o conditional_o necessary_a may_v not_o be_v free_o choose_v if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n according_a to_o philosophy_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v ready_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o scripture_n affirm_v not_o take_v notice_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o incumbent_a necessity_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o may_v not_o what_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o viz._n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o concern_v the_o govern_v equal_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o constraint_n upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n consist_v with_o a_o laudable_a willingness_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o factious_a pastor_n and_o flock_n shall_v the_o laudableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o fortify_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o command_v of_o superior_n make_v man_n that_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n this_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o until_o pestilent_a tongue_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o suspect_v hate_v and_o oppose_v whatever_o their_o governor_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o and_o this_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n st._n paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o dispute_n these_o modern_a doctor_n say_v 14._o phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n let_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n and_o qualification_n to_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v require_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o excite_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n common_a benefit_n otherwise_o appoint_v but_o not_o to_o excurr_fw-la here_o on_o this_o subject_n as_o i_o may_v let_v it_o suffice_v to_o relate_v here_o both_o the_o description_n and_o ground_n of_o fast_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o our_o church_n homily_n 78._o homily_n church_n of_o england_n 2._o part._n p._n 85._o &_o 78._o fast_v be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o fast_v again_o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v 1._o chastize_v the_o flesh_n 2._o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 3._o sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a person_n give_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v to_o repentance_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v both_o fast_v and_o repentance_n not_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o thing_n when_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v be_v vulgar_o describe_v by_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o syracides_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v 2_o eccles_n 35_o 1_o 2_o offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n be_v not_o he_o think_v we_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v define_v either_o repentance_n or_o fast_v by_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o all_o definition_n 8._o hom._n 84._o to._n 5._o &_o tom._n 1._o hom._n 8._o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o behalf_n of_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o fast_a true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a or_o silly_a as_o to_o exclude_v thereupon_o outward_a and_o bodily_a fast_n but_o in_o very_a many_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v st._n basils_n also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o than_o that_o literal_a and_o outward_a fast_v commend_v to_o his_o hearer_n infinite_a may_v be_v the_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dissenter_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o divinity_n of_o ursin_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a unhappy_a master_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o principal_a reason_n against_o such_o fast_n as_o our_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n enjoin_v why_o a_o superstitious_a discrimination_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v it_o to_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o for_o they_o
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v